and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o controv_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d_o shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomol_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18._o 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o vindicate_v deut._n 17._o 8._o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o his_o
he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
hieronimi_fw-la patribus_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v before_o and_o after_o hieroms_n day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tiilâ—s_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n werâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o sâ—me_a other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell_n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self_n evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humaniâ—_n mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruous_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o mâ—lito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euclid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o account_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v
ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 3._o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o prodigious_a impiety_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n from_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o
pag._n 42_o 43._o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o council_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o davenant_n de_fw-fr jud._n controv_n cap._n 19_o and_o spalat_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccless_a cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o few_o brief_a animadversion_n concern_v they_o and_o first_o this_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n speak_v only_o of_o council_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n without_o general_a council_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o accuse_v the_o pamphleter_n of_o mis-citation_n though_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o epist_n 10._o nor_o that_o he_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o epist_n 64._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o book_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la if_o either_o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la or_o bell._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n give_v a_o right_a account_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a treatise_n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v conclude_v supposititious_a by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o i_o confess_v bell._n lib._n 9_o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n from_o cyril_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o testimony_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o he_o cite_v it_o not_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o lib._n 10._o but_o from_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n all_o i_o say_v of_o such_o escape_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o transcribe_v his_o citation_n from_o bellarmine_n but_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o another_o more_o egregious_a prevarication_n for_o what_o leo_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o cyril_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n against_o nestorian_n arrian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v as_o speak_v of_o all_o council_n we_o grant_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la define_v faithful_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o or_o be_v infallible_a three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o say_v also_o he_o honour_v likewise_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o eoncil_n cap._n 12._o confess_v that_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n have_v need_n of_o a_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o gregory_n sicut_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n can_v deny_v but_o gregory_n over_o reach_v by_o this_o still_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o titation_n be_v obvious_a for_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o greg._n say_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n define_v orthodox_o ergo_fw-la all_o council_n be_v infallible_a such_o be_v the_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n of_o what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o esteem_n which_o constantine_n bid_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v orthodox_n four_o austin_n indeed_o epist_n 162._o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v every_o supreme_a court_n infallible_a five_o he_o cite_v vincentius_n lyrin_n commonit_n cap._n 4._o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 41._o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o d._n baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18._o where_o at_o length_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o vincentius_n maintain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nay_o vincentius_n cap._n 3._o propose_v two_o mean_n for_o avoid_v heresy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o never_o disclaim_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v cap._n 41._o of_o conformity_n with_o council_n be_v not_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o himself_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o present_a live_a judge_n but_o of_o ancient_a council_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v find_v incompetent_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n recurrendum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la to_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n concern_v a_o present_a live_a infallible_a judge_n and_o though_o vincentius_n do_v magnify_v universal_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n cap._n 41._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n sibi_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a room_n as_o be_v explicative_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o he_o bring_v austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v don._n cap._n 7._o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o full_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o austin_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a decree_n concern_v rebaptise_v in_o provincial_a council_n donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n truth_n may_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o council_n may_v clear_o define_v truth_n that_o therefore_o every_o council_n shall_v infallible_o define_v so_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a austin_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n hold_v all_o definition_n beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a ne_o videar_fw-la say_v he_o humanis_fw-la agere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a argument_n i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o subsequent_a general_n council_n may_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a plenary_a council_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v fallible_a seven_o that_o trivial_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o annex_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o conclude_v no_o more_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n then_o of_o provincial_a synod_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o in_o heretical_a council_n also_o it_o therefore_o only_o import_v that_o they_o who_o pronounce_v anathema_n believe_v that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la they_o have_v define_v true_o but_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n infallible_a that_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundi_fw-la cap_n 5._o so_o oft_o object_v by_o romanist_n be_v also_o infisted_a upon_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la know_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n how_o oft_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v canvas_v by_o protestant_n ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o then_o to_o have_v
the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 396._o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensu_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—aenosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mot._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a resutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11._o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o deut._n 28._o 13._o 14._o josh_n 1._o 7._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lih_o 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o jam._n 2._o 12._o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20_o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19_o 7._o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
and_o pope_n it_o be_v allege_v three_o that_o there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o keri_n and_o kethib_n according_a to_o which_o one_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o another_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o vowel_n whereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o these_o various_a lection_n be_v introduce_v since_o jerom_n time_n but_o all_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v the_o learned_a buxtorf_n anticrit_fw-fr part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o latter_a date_n than_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n i_o know_v lud._n capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o post-talmudiove_a masorite_n after_o hierom_n but_o buxtorf_n lâ—c_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o use_v this_o as_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n that_o not_o only_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o also_o because_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o version_n sometime_o follow_v the_o keri_n render_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n indeed_o buxtorf_n do_v not_o affirm_v all_o the_o various_a lection_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o keri_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n but_o that_o learned_a author_n lay_v down_o rule_v how_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a for_o answer_v therefore_o i_o shall_v remit_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o tota_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la in_o dictionibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutant_fw-la or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o each_o word_n both_o that_o in_o the_o line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n yield_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o judicious_a author_n illustrate_v by_o example_n where_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o great_a dissonancy_n whether_o as_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o read_v or_o as_o other_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zechary_n haggai_n all_o person_n act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o argue_v no_o depravation_n in_o the_o original_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o use_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v also_o note_v where_o there_o appear_v any_o considerable_a difference_n which_o the_o translator_n will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o d._n owen_n judicious_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v that_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o line_n have_v a_o authoritative_a original_a beyond_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n the_o pamphleter_n fourthly_a allege_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n and_o rabbi_n aaron_n and_o their_o respective_a follower_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o fame_a rabbin_n ben-asher_n and_o ben._n naphtali_n for_o cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 1._o thus_o describe_v their_o name_n from_o elias_n levita_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v jacob_n the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o aaron_z the_o son_n of_o asher_n who_o please_v may_v find_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o in_o buxtorf_n fol._n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o note_v that_o these_o two_o rabbin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o masorite_n the_o one_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o other_o in_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o exact_a consideration_n of_o every_o letter_n point_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o find_v out_o some_o variety_n the_o occidental_a jew_n in_o palestina_n and_o europe_n follow_v rabbi_n aaron_n ben-asher_n the_o oriental_a or_o babylonian_a jew_n follow_v rabbi_n jacob_n ben-naphtali_n i_o find_v indeed_o debate_v among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o time_n when_o those_o rabbi'_v flourish_v buxtorf_n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o some_o jewish_a author_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o thereupon_o accuse_v genebrard_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o chrovology_n for_o say_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o century_n yet_o calovius_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la originali_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sect._n 56._o contend_v earnest_o that_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o post-talmudique_a masâ—rites_n by_o who_o this_o pamphlete_a fancy_n the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v this_o i_o must_v say_v if_o ben-asher_n and_o ben_n naphtali_n live_v so_o timely_a as_o genebrard_n and_o calovius_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o romanist_n to_o clear_v how_o their_o vulgar_a version_n escape_v the_o contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v whatever_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o those_o rabbin_n live_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o they_o do_v put_v in_o vowel_n into_o the_o text_n which_o make_v most_o different_a reading_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o buxtorf_n anticrit_fw-fr part._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o yet_o have_v screw_v the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o any_o these_o difference_n of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben_n naphtali_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n be_v all_o about_o accent_n and_o point_n whereby_o significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la hilum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o whit_n alter_v and_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 17._o sect._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n betwixt_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a jew_n conclude_v thus_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la utram_fw-la libet_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lectionem_fw-la yea_o buxtorf_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la from_o those_o difference_n draw_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o argumentum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o various_a reading_n of_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n it_o appear_v how_o studious_a religious_a yea_o and_o superstitious_a the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o least_o variety_n which_o do_v steal_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n if_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v any_o material_a difference_n they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v by_o they_o consequent_o those_o of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n be_v rather_o scrupulosity_n about_o orthography_n than_o orthodoxy_n it_o appear_v evident_a they_o find_v the_o scripture_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v five_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o jew_n answer_n this_o story_n of_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o upon_o this_o pamphleteer_n naked_a assertion_n it_o be_v too_o dare_a boldness_n in_o jesuit_n to_o push_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n levita_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z and_o skill_a grammarian_n who_o live_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o rabbin_n at_o tiberias_n after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o talmud_n some_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n hereupon_o morinus_n gordon_n of_o huntly_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o this_o pamphlete_a implicit_o follow_v
wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v only_o term_v judge_n because_o its_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n joh._n 8._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o joh._n 7._o 59_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n say_v nicodemus_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o hence_o s._n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nâ—s_o judex_n apostolus_fw-la joannes_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorsion_n as_o many_o heretic_n put_v divers_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o so_o be_v there_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n put_v by_o romanist_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o pitch_v on_o two_o and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 4._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v hold_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n habeatur_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la eam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rejicere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n clear_a either_o to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a know_v he_o not_o the_o interminable_a debate_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tom._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o testify_v that_o andreas_n vega_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o lindanus_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o vulgar_a version_n from_o all_o error_n either_o of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o calovius_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la authentica_fw-la sect._n 143._o add_v driedo_n mariana_n isidore_n clarius_n brugensis_n jodocus_n ravenstein_n but_o other_o as_o azorius_fw-la himself_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o difficul_fw-la 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o piâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o gretser_n defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a version_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o error_n and_o this_o debate_n be_v prosecute_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o as_o calovius_n report_v sect._n 143._o out_o of_o mariana_n they_o impeach_v one_o another_o before_o judicatory_n with_o mutual_a crimination_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v delegated_a to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o neither_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o debate_v finish_v take_v another_o instance_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o against_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n apprehend_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o yet_o what_o various_a sense_n be_v impose_v thereon_o by_o the_o jansenist_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o paulus_n irenaeus_n subjoin_v to_o the_o note_n of_o wendrokius_n upon_o the_o provincial_a letter_n at_o helm_n stad_v anno_fw-la 1664._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o various_a sense_n impose_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n conclude_v that_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v judge_n i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v out_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o all_o subject_n may_v understand_v his_o sentence_n if_o the_o disability_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n though_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infidel_n jew_n will_v not_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o if_o ebionites_n and_o arrian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n do_v it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o socinian_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n spend_v paper_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o for_o determine_v particular_a controversy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n whereof_o we_o must_v antecedent_o be_v ascertain_v before_o we_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n shall_v have_v prove_v but_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v page_n 77._o the_o pamphleter_n raise_v no_o little_a dust_n with_o some_o citation_n of_o d._n field_n especial_o in_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14_o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v excommunicate_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o who_o authorize_v he_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o who_o not_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la be_v there_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n derogate_a from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o father_n do_v i_o not_o still_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v i_o not_o conclude_v their_o religion_n spurious_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o its_o essential_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n apocryphal_a scripture_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n etc._n etc._n how_o scurvy_o be_v d._n field_n deal_v with_o by_o these_o man_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n complain_v append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n 2._o sect._n 5._o that_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o romanist_n as_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n utopia_n yet_o this_o pamphleter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v these_o assertion_n of_o d._n field_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o d._n field_n make_v consent_n with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o reckon_v forth_o seven_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o come_v but_o in_o towards_o the_o rear_n again_o in_o cap._n 19_o he_o enumerate_v seven_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n among_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o confer_v text_n be_v not_o omit_v yea_o cap._n 17._o he_o positive_o assert_n with_o cajetan_a andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonat_n that_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o conclude_v they_o
high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n where_o with_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yâ—t_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatus_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n ere_fw-mi nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesqui_fw-la pedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o heathen_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o
before_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argumentative_a part_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n for_o establish_v soul_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o i_o will_v first_o canvas_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o take_v his_o spleenish_a invective_n to_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o only_o say_v didicit_fw-la ille_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la contemnere_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n demster_n the_o title_n of_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la be_v of_o hard_a concoction_n with_o the_o pamphleter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v it_o he_o say_v pag._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o strong_a thief_n a_o strange_a name_n i_o do_v indeed_o look_v on_o traffic_v jesuit_n as_o pernicious_a thief_n they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o dear_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o romish_a babylon_n revel_v 18.13_o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o consumptive_a estate_n of_o many_o family_n in_o which_o these_o man_n do_v nest_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o pick_v purse_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n the_o epithet_n lucifugus_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v so_o strange_a have_v he_o consider_v that_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 47._o long_o ago_o brand_v heretic_n as_o lucifugas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v suitable_a enough_o to_o jesuit_n dempster_n tergiverse_v humour_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o jesuit_n dempster_n deoline_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n what_o will_v not_o a_o effront_a jesuit_n affirm_v i_o remit_v he_o for_o his_o conviction_n to_o one_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o mr._n dempster_n paper_n 5._o pag._n 60.61_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n bring_v against_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o rhapsody_n of_o citation_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n but_o to_o make_v a_o seem_a supplement_n of_o m._n dempsters_n defect_n why_o contend_v romanist_n so_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o dicide_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n this_o pamphleter_n think_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n we_o decline_v not_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n say_v he_o ibid._n as_o carry_v by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o jury_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o ring_n leader_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a apology_n that_o romanist_n be_v not_o lucifugi_n to_o help_v all_o he_o add_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o lucifugus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o mr._n dempster_n syllogism_n give_v occasion_n for_o a_o enquiry_n of_o a_o great_a latitude_n viz._n what_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o which_o alone_o these_o ground_n do_v agree_v whether_o popery_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o pitch_v on_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o the_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v exact_o quadrate_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o popish_a superstition_n but_o jesuit_n dempster_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o confute_v that_o assign_v by_o i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lucifugus_fw-la who_o ever_o be_v whether_o i_o in_o give_v this_o title_n to_o these_o paper_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o quarrel_v at_o it_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n other_o may_v judge_v i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n scold_v no_o scholarship_n i_o suppose_v all_o will_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v it_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o able_a scold_n than_o a_o scholar_n albeit_o jesuit_n dempster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o encounter_n be_v extol_v by_o romanist_n as_o a_o non-such_a yet_o his_o feebleness_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o insignificant_a paper_n this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9.10_o exercise_n his_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o lie_a shift_n to_o apologise_v both_o for_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a interest_n as_o if_o 1._o i_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o aggressor_n and_o provoker_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o verbal_a conference_n with_o mr._n dempster_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thâ—_n fruit_n of_o popish_a consultation_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o mr_n dempster_n be_v a_o man_n of_o confiscate_a health_n a_o noble_a rhetorication_n forsooth_o fit_a enough_o for_o a_o civil_a conference_n but_o most_o unable_a for_o a_o clamorous_a dispute_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o only_a as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n this_o bundle_n of_o forge_a lie_n discover_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o confisc_n eat_v honesty_n the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n i_o give_v in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n know_v he_o not_o that_o i_o can_v design_n by_o name_n the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a profession_n though_o upon_o personal_a respect_n i_o have_v for_o they_o i_o do_v forbear_v who_o do_v solemn_o provoke_v my_o reverend_a colleague_n m._n g._n m._n and_o i_o to_o that_o debate_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a challenge_n shall_v be_v give_v without_o previous_a consultation_n be_v there_o so_o few_o bird_n of_o that_o feather_n about_o this_o place_n that_o m._n dempster_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o as_o next_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o not_o bring_v from_o the_o country_n upon_o design_n from_o a_o gentleman_n house_n where_o he_o do_v ordinary_o reside_v be_v there_o not_o another_o ordinary_a resident_n in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o debate_n be_v what_o m._n demster_n fitness_n be_v to_o manage_v a_o modest_a debate_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o tautologize_a paper_n a_o very_a anomolous_a motion_n in_o a_o arguer_n not_o a_o steer_v to_o the_o same_o point_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v excuse_v it_o pag._n 15._o but_o a_o toss_n in_o one_o place_n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o trespass_n of_o argue_v which_o by_o logician_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la have_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a modesty_n and_o so_o a_o verse_n from_o clamorous_a dispute_n will_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 1658._o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o arrogant_o have_v appeal_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o a_o vocal_a despute_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o present_o demand_v only_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n do_v not_o such_o a_o brawl_a challenge_n bewray_v a_o petulant_a humour_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o clamorous_a cavil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o aehilles_n wherewith_o this_o insolent_a thraso_n think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n that_o goodly_a syllogism_n forsooth_o in_o his_o first_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o foresay_a paper_n or_o defiance_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o long_a study_a lesson_n wherein_o our_o romanist_n seem_v no_o less_o to_o have_v confide_v than_o once_o in_o the_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n for_o by_o it_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v i_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v become_v a_o ordinary_a pocket_n
formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o thâ—se_a can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_n with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la dâ—scensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auraes_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popâ—sitive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n demster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o demand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o demand_n only_o with_o story_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterated_a demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o reply_v do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwelling_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentenee_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 3â—_n more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumnious_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n denister_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n
the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n never_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a on_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o i_o you_o receive_v not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v must_v not_o these_o man_n have_v either_o vaenal_a conscience_n or_o else_o be_v great_a master_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o can_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o so_o crazy_a a_o foundation_n now_o 7._o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o remain_v except_o with_o the_o quaker_n they_o run_v to_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o a_o like_a case_n i_o mind_v m._n demster_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o cloppenburg_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v papistarum_fw-la &_o enthusiastarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la concor_fw-la only_o both_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n must_v give_v we_o protestant_n leave_v to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o credential_n else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n this_o one_o negative_a argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o negative_a hypothesis_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v as_o another_o scribble_a jesuit_n e_o w._n in_o his_o vain_a discourse_n entitle_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n against_o two_o eminent_o learned_a person_n d._n stillingfleet_n and_o m._n poole_n that_o we_o must_v positive_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o error_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o suffice_v a_o protestant_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o warrant_v by_o this_o one_o negative_a argument_n let_v the_o pamphleter_n try_v how_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o without_o sophistry_n argument_n 2._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o assignable_a therefore_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n the_o sequel_n i_o prove_v have_v god_n appoint_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v resolve_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v determine_v who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v else_o as_o m._n poole_n say_v well_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o everard_n pag._n 16_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o world_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o his_o captain_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n answer_v the_o best_a but_o not_o define_v who_o be_v best_a this_o become_v a_o seminary_n of_o contention_n or_o as_o another_o make_v the_o comparison_n like_o the_o die_a father_n who_o have_v two_o son_n leon_n and_o pantaleon_n and_o be_v inquire_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o estate_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o two_o brethren_n fall_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o one_o allege_v that_o he_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n the_o other_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pantaleon_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o not_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v people_n can_v no_o more_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o authority_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o way_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v who_o he_o be_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o romanist_n concern_v this_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v assignable_a can_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o he_o agree_v upon_o he_o but_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o know_v their_o irreconcilable_a debate_n about_o this_o point_n the_o jesuited_a party_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n so_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o sect._n 45._o gretser_n tom._n 1._o defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col._n 1450._o with_o who_o join_v stapleton_n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la personalis_fw-la a_o personal_a power_n and_o grace_v give_v by_o christ_n personae_fw-la petri_n &_o successorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o representative_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n as_o witness_n hen._n foulis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n emit_v thesis_n anno_fw-la 1661._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la without_o a_o council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bell._n dare_v aver_v as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o less_o considerable_a doctor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la constituunt_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o who_o place_n this_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o general_n council_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o parisian_a doctor_n gerson_n almaynus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n yea_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o loe_o here_o contradictory_n opinion_n touch_v this_o thing_n among_o romanist_n and_o yet_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o all_o romanist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o perfect_a cheat._n first_o i_o say_v false_a on_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o great_a author_n among_o romanist_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v multitudo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v occam_n panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it waldensis_fw-la antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemanges_n the_o place_n you_o will_v find_v cite_v by_o learned_a d._n barron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 19_o 21._o and_o by_o h._n h._n in_o his_o review_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o short_a sentence_n of_o famous_a occam_n part._n 1._o dialog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o &_o 31._o where_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n and_o maintain_v it_o tota_n multitudo_fw-la clericorum_fw-la potest_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v err_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o those_o romanist_n who_o say_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v do_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a d._n barron_n apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o agree_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o jesuited_a
father_n yet_o dallaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o have_v sufficient_o evict_v that_o it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 1._o though_o otherwise_o too_o too_o gross_o idolatrous_a the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o define_v sess_n 11._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o can_v deny_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v romanist_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a faction_n yet_o as_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n so_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o can_v pope_n confirm_v contradiction_n without_o error_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n utraque_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v this_o any_o new_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n that_o council_n be_v fallible_a be_v not_o this_o teach_v by_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o that_o luculent_a testimony_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o jesuit_n demster_n wherein_o austin_n prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a plenary_a or_o oecumenick_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o posteriour_a therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o plenary_a council_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o error_n to_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a reply_n pag._n 43._o that_o austin_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v for_o the_o question_n which_o austin_n be_v there_o dispute_v be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v real_a baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o donatist_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o he_o austin_n therefore_o to_o enervate_v that_o objection_n show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o former_a council_n though_o plenary_a and_o oecumenick_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o succeed_a council_n this_o answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a have_v he_o only_o be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o donatist_n must_v have_v reply_v though_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o be_v dogmatical_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n trace_v bell._n footstep_n do_v urge_v for_o his_o exposition_n do_v make_v against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o prior_n council_n be_v amend_v by_o posteriour_a quum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o quum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o arg_n and_o therefore_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o evasion_n namely_o that_o subsequent_a council_n be_v say_v to_o correct_v former_a council_n only_o because_o they_o explain_v more_o dilucid_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o in_o former_a council_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o austin_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v forth_o this_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n whether_o national_a or_o plenary_a that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o council_n national_a do_v yield_v to_o plenary_a council_n and_o latter_a plenary_a council_n do_v conect_v the_o former_a whereas_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o latter_a council_n do_v illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o council_n for_o one_o scripture_n may_v likewise_o illustrate_v another_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o national_a council_n cede_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v plenary_a he_o mean_v that_o national_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o subsequent_a plenary_a council_n may_v correct_v former_a council_n he_o mean_v also_o that_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o pamphleter_n so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evasion_n which_o he_o take_v from_o bell._n be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n or_o if_o he_o know_v why_o endeavour_n he_o not_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o his_o work_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o to_o pick_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a book_n not_o once_o note_v what_o have_v be_v reply_v thereto_o last_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o observe_v of_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 21._o that_o before_o any_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o council_n in_o their_o judicial_a decision_n they_o can_v but_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o world_n of_o perplex_a debate_n as_o to_o what_o council_n and_o in_o what_o case_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v due_a concern_v the_o convocation_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o conciliary_a procedure_n the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o suffrage_n their_o confirmation_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o council_n by_o all_o church_n do_v they_o not_o shut_v up_o soul_n in_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n who_o make_v their_o faith_n to_o hang_v on_o such_o thorny_a dispute_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v council_n with_o three_o testimony_n two_o from_o father_n and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o fame_a modern_a romanist_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 873._o edit_n paris_n 1627._o frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la synodos_fw-la postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la scripture_n a_o potentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o run_v about_o demand_v synod_n for_o establish_v faith_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n the_o other_o be_v from_o nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la procop._n si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la affectus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la finem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustumque_fw-la vidi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o so_o dispose_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v no_o more_o council_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o discredit_v all_o council_n god_n forbid_v i_o impute_v only_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o council_n absolute_o infallible_a the_o three_o testimony_n from_o a_o modern_a romanist_n thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 22._o touch_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o suppose_v corruption_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o heretic_n so_o he_o design_v protestant_n to_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o skin_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a but_o he_o resemble_v the_o ascribe_v of_o judiciary_n infallibility_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n unto_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o diffuse_v its_o poison_n through_o the_o vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n
of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o ludibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bectract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d_o stillingfleet'_v late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a because_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o oecumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v oecumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostoloâ—_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d_o baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n
cap._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o yet_o five_o lest_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o dissatisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o 2000_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o alike_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o write_a scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o it_o have_v none_o either_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o representative_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o judicial_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n term_v reciprocal_a will_v he_o pull_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n because_o they_o arrogate_v not_o infallibility_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n high_o than_o i_o think_v they_o pretend_v i_o imagine_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o series_n but_o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v ascend_v to_o adam_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n catalogue_n of_o pope_n but_o there_o i_o find_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o antediluvian_n and_o antescriptural_a pope_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n time_n which_o if_o the_o pamphleter_n look_v over_o his_o chronologic_n table_n again_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v 2000_o year_n in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o now_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o convey_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n but_o because_o tradition_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n for_o preserve_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prorogate_v the_o life_n of_o patriarch_n to_o many_o century_n adam_n live_v till_o methuselah_n be_v above_o 200_o year_n old_a methuselah_n live_v till_o sem_fw-mi be_v near_o a_o 100_o and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n need_v not_o pass_v through_o more_o than_o two_o hand_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n and_o withal_o he_o raise_v extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o enoch_n and_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a adminicle_n how_o soon_o be_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o the_o world_n over_o spread_v with_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n but_o lay_v aside_o extraordinary_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o in_o aftertime_n raise_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o that_o interstice_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_v infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o he_o must_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o peceat_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o two_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o romanist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n m._n sergeant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n do_v only_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n down_o to_o posterity_n but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n their_o disagreement_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a tradition_n but_o second_o learned_a tillotson_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 1._o sect._n 4._o acute_o invert_v this_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o writing_n after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v experience_v the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o former_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n by_o scripture_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o he_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n reason_v concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 7._o to_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o these_o two_o method_n of_o convey_v religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o deut._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequential_a the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v marry_v neither_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n will_v romanist_n grant_v this_o parallel_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o one_o man_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o neither_o from_o this_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n or_o sanedrim_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n v._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o in_o such_o romanist_n acknowledge_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o that_o commission_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v equal_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o this_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o be_v the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o sanedrim_n infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v how_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n be_v stain_v with_o idolatry_n exod._n 33._o 4_o 5._o how_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v make_v a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o or_o what_o mean_v these_o general_a complaint_n isai_n 56._o 10._o jer._n 6._o 13._o jer._n 14._o 14._o hâ—s_n 9_o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o romanist_n by_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanedrim_n do_v err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o do_v as_o none_o but_o infidel_n can_v deny_v than_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o infallible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o query_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o do_v the_o penal_a statute_n of_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o joshua_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o the_o active_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v only_o when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n v._o 9_o 10._o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o
inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o learned_a rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthod_n tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o sense_v by_o famous_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cajetan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la lyranus_fw-la and_o hierom_n oleastrius_n and_o that_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n refute_v that_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_a talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o forecited_a say_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o as_o ezek_n 44._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ordinary_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o distinguish_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n by_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n i_o grant_v this_o romanist_n can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v divest_v the_o people_n of_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o bruit_n when_o romish_n missionary_n labour_v to_o proselyte_n people_n to_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v their_o church_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n how_o then_o can_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o allow_v excellent_o say_v clemens_n alex._n stromat_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o loc_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v restrictive_a yet_o he_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o place_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v conclude_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v decree_n but_o only_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la docere_fw-la not_o to_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n how_o warrantable_o he_o thus_o gloss_n be_v not_o my_o concern_n now_o to_o examine_v only_o it_o overturn_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o yes_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o such_o a_o inference_n be_v we_o not_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o also_o in_o national_a or_o provincial_a assembly_n yea_o and_o particular_a pastor_n luke_n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o yet_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o thence_o conclude_v either_o provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n let_v be_v particular_a pastor_n infallible_a can_v any_o romanist_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n be_v there_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o instance_n it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o cognosce_fw-la of_o offence_n if_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n furnish_v one_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o that_o context_n mat._n 18._o 17_o that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n and_o yet_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v err_v and_o proceed_v cleave_v errante_fw-la because_o in_o her_o decision_n of_o that_o kind_n she_o depend_v on_o humane_a testimony_n see_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o as_o to_o infallibility_n but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o if_o she_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1._o 8._o yet_o last_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o err_v â—_z that_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o general_n council_n praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la but_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n if_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v a_o visible_a judge_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o her_o diffusive_a capacity_n then_o it_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o such_o she_o exercise_v no_o juridical_a power_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a in_o her_o representative_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v her_o impeccability_n as_o her_o inerrability_n for_o the_o devil_n prevail_v over_o soul_n by_o sin_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o impeccability_n of_o council_n can_v be_v conclude_v therefore_o neither_o inerrability_n i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n tirin_fw-mi as_o cite_v by_o maresius_n controv_fw-mi 5._o num_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o rock_n or_o with_o the_o church_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o rock_n than_o the_o word_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o as_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n expound_v be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o lesser_a doctrinal_a error_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o distinction_n that_o albeit_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n valent_fw-la yet_o none_o prevalent_a they_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a do_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o this_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n may_v improve_v all_o the_o assistance_n rome_n can_v give_v he_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n if_o every_o one_o be_v infallible_a who_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o conditional_a do_v he_o not_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o then_o loe_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forfeit_v her_o claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v
such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n under_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n who_o resoluteness_n can_v nâ—t_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n affectation_n of_o vainglory_n want_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o philosophical_a fortitude_n but_o from_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o in_o corner_n or_o only_o among_o favourite_n but_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sagacious_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v a_o cheat_n in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n signalise_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n one_o of_o who_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 5._o report_n out_o of_o aristaeus_n be_v smite_v with_o madness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o conscience_n beyond_o all_o natural_a force_n both_o for_o terror_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o invincible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a inherent_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o scripture_n precept_n the_o unfathomable_a sublimity_n of_o scripture-mystery_n which_o though_o reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o yet_o be_v once_o discover_v reason_n itself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o inimitable_a majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o wonderful_a method_n for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o pacify_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o native_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o rational_a motive_n imaginable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n among_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o of_o various_a persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o bell._n be_v force_v to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v nay_o more_o he_o conclude_v he_o a_o errant_a fool_n who_o derogate_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la stultissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la habendam_fw-la neget_fw-la second_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o accomplish_v their_o end_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o be_v easy_o repel_v because_o either_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n gather_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o they_o clear_o propound_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o from_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v they_o intelligible_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a infallible_a judge_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o can_v effectuate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o end_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n romanist_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n represent_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sphinx_n utter_v riddle_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a oedipus_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o say_n of_o hilary_n of_o poytiers_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o excellent_a than_o famous_a non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocat_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la how_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n speak_v more_o clear_o than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o purpose_n dubious_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v different_a interest_n have_v not_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n put_v contrary_a sense_n on_o the_o canon_n thereof_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o unintelligible_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o own_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n confute_v they_o do_v they_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o romish_a gloss_n impose_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o arguing_n can_v have_v no_o significancy_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v bring_v ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n these_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o place_n now_o only_o do_v not_o his_o allege_v they_o suppose_v they_o intelligible_a especial_o see_v he_o propose_v they_o so_o naked_o without_o the_o comment_n of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o as_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o excellent_o observe_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o modify_v and_o temper_v the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n provide_v he_o search_v they_o with_o that_o pious_a devotion_n which_o become_v a_o religious_a enquirer_n and_o again_o serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hic_fw-la sastidium_fw-la i._n e._n clear_a scripture_n feed_v we_o obscure_a place_n exercise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o other_o our_o loathe_n be_v prevent_v and_o greg._n praefat._n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la before_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la both_o shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v walk_v and_o a_o elephant_n swim_v three_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o accomplish_v this_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o romanist_n run_v to_o their_o old_a evasion_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_o confute_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n by_o other_o mean_a shall_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o they_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o not_o more_o sublime_a be_v there_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n see_v god_n commit_v the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o writing_n how_o keep_v
thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a car._n molinaeus_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n trip_v up_o and_o down_o castalio_n accuse_v beza_n be_v translation_n of_o many_o error_n m._n parkes_n tax_v the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o many_o error_n and_o so_o do_v m._n burges_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n our_o english_a version_n yea_o broughton_n say_v that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o version_n make_v under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n there_o be_v many_o diversity_n sometime_o that_o put_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n to_o this_o first_o atheistical_a invective_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v steal_v from_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v first_o by_o retortion_n this_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o romanist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n namely_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o viz._n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o as_o translate_v not_o as_o translate_v because_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o principal_n and_o the_o principal_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o beside_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o those_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o conveyance_n by_o fallible_a man_n have_v not_o learned_a critic_n discover_v that_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o romanist_n have_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a writer_n note_v as_o many_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n as_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o version_n of_o protestant_n consequent_o romanist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v a_o sophism_n see_v it_o overturn_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o cavil_v may_v have_v be_v move_v against_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o in_o she_o also_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n then_o also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a translation_n make_v by_o fallible_a person_n witness_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v cap._n 15._o the_o italian_a translation_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o esteem_v it_o perfect_a that_o hierom_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o report_v lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 123._o praefat._n ad_fw-la evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o by_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n see_v his_o objection_n against_o we_o militate_v against_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v the_o cavil_n which_o infidel_n may_v use_v against_o christianity_n itself_o second_o therefore_o leave_v retorsion_n i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o when_o faithful_o translate_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o ambassador_n deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n therefore_o sure_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v build_v on_o translate_v scripture_n neither_o can_v christ_n command_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_n only_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o neither_o say_v chamier_n feat_o or_o d._n barron_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v version_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_n yea_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o translation_n at_o all_o i_o notice_n not_o much_o the_o wrong_a citation_n of_o chamier_n in_o who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o pamphleter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o implicit_a in_o his_o citation_n as_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v how_o can_v illiterate_a person_n resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o translate_a bible_n see_v they_o can_v examine_v its_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n with_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v how_o can_v a_o illiterate_a man_n resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o upon_o the_o douai_n or_o rhemist_n translation_n or_o upon_o a_o bull_n or_o decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v if_o these_o be_v faithful_o translate_v from_o rhe_n latin_n what_o answer_n romanist_n give_v we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o difficulty_n copious_o clear_v in_o that_o cap._n of_o d._n baron_n apodex_fw-la which_o himself_n cite_v viz._n tract_n 1_o cap._n 2._o short_o then_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o english_a bible_n with_o the_o original_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o as_o camero_n in_o his_o excellent_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la not._n 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o special_a divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o individual_o inherent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v which_o the_o author_n do_v there_o copious_o illustrate_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o example_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o averro_n writing_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o barbarous_a latin_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a reader_n say_v he_o but_o will_v discern_v averro_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n the_o trope_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o version_n he_o compare_v a_o faithful_a translation_n to_o a_o picture_n draw_v with_o ink_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v thereby_o though_o not_o the_o colour_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o a_o translation_n can_v express_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n the_o perusal_n both_o of_o that_o tractate_n of_o camero_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a little_a treatise_n of_o d._n owen_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v
our_o translation_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v examine_v whether_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v faithful_o cite_v not_o have_v his_o work_n but_o though_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exeges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 29._o sect._n 122._o give_n a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o luther_n german_a translation_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la however_o they_o who_o know_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n do_v breed_v will_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n use_v more_o asperity_n in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o one_o another_o than_o be_v fit_v the_o censure_n of_o carolus_n molinoeus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o unsettle_a though_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o re_fw-la embrace_n popery_n he_o breathe_v forth_o invective_n against_o worthy_a man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o apostate_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o own_o sect._n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o lucas_n osiander_n epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pag._n 802._o as_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n of_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 525._o non_fw-la verba_fw-la numeravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o i_o will_v have_v translator_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o version_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v further_o to_o canvas_v those_o unadvised_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_n author_n which_o be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la i_o can_v press_v romanist_n with_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o 8._o all_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o be_v but_o some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o small_a grammatical_a escape_n and_o substantial_a error_n overturning_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o any_o version_n make_v by_o humane_a industry_n but_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o church_n with_o any_o substantial_a error_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o english_a translation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n 6._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o both_o the_o read_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o which_o be_v substitute_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o protestant_a church_n may_v appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v the_o least_o failure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a version_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o ill_a latin_a and_o worse_a divinity_n who_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n contradiction_n error_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o d._n james_n bellum_fw-la papale_n calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr verse_n vulg._n chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o sixtinus_n amama_n in_o anti_fw-la barbaro_fw-la biblic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o also_o show_v cap._n 12_o 13._o that_o jesuit_n serrarius_n bellarmine_n baptista_n baudinus_fw-la the_o reviser_n of_o the_o vatican_n press_n lucas_n brugensis_n yea_o and_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o clementine_n version_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n 8._o have_v yet_o its_o own_o trespass_n and_o deserve_v further_a emendation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o rome_n pretend_a infallibility_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o just_o know_v fault_n than_o by_o amend_v they_o humble_o confess_v herself_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n except_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o destroy_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n which_o though_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n do_v join_v force_n can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n richard_n cappell_n in_o his_o remain_n pag._n 30_o 31._o present_n this_o notion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v but_o in_o some_o translation_n or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n very_o careful_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o the_o say_v m._n cappell_n suppose_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v do_v and_o will_v so_o assist_v translator_n that_o for_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v but_o too_o faulty_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o contain_v the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n luther_n oecâ—lampadius_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o to_o adopt_v m._n cappell_n notion_n yet_o shall_v it_o hold_v far_o less_o can_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o cavil_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o can_v but_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o skill_n to_o compare_v they_o objection_n 2._o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o accuse_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o corrupt_v in_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n question_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jew_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o that_o before_o this_o corruption_n their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v that_o heretic_n also_o particular_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o hand_n in_o adulterate_v scripture_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v irenaeus_n tertull._n and_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autography_n write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v still_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o by_o conclude_v the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v all_o corrupt_a raze_v with_o one_o stroke_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o romanist_n can_v fight_v against_o we_o but_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o infidel_n for_o support_v their_o babel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n ridente_fw-la turca_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a cavil_v let_v first_o the_o pamphleteer_n inconsistency_n with_o himself_o be_v notice_v in_o his_o former_a section_n he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o here_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v know_v a_o line_n of_o pure_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o entangle_v himself_o into_o a_o manifest_a circle_n or_o contradiction_n second_o be_v this_o man_n compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
corrupt_v by_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o nestorian_n whereas_o these_o heresy_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o of_o those_o author_n yea_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n be_v make_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v till_o after_o hierom_n time_n hierom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o most_o judicious_a romanist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o how_o then_o can_v irenaeus_n tertull._n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v all_o those_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n wherein_o hierom_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o oppugn_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorsion_n be_v there_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n how_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n have_v they_o obtrude_v as_o of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alex._n sixtus_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o gratian_n do_v 19_o cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o our_o learned_a critic_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o cocus_n in_o censura_fw-la scripterum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pag._n 20._o to_o 24._o rivet_n in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o and_o other_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_o question_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cocus_n pag._n 3._o and_o 15_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2.4_o and_o dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudopigraphis_n how_o many_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o council_n have_v romanist_n obtrude_v be_v not_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o convict_v by_o the_o african_a father_n of_o pretend_v a_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yea_o do_v they_o do_v not_o daily_o obtrude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o conventicle_n at_o florence_n and_o trent_n as_o definition_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o council_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o oecumenick_n if_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n how_o can_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o transcribe_v of_o bibles_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n be_v not_o the_o conveyance_n of_o oral_a tradition_n liable_a to_o as_o many_o nay_o to_o more_o mistake_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o guard_v against_o vitiate_a of_n write_v book_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o unsound_a mind_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o vitiate_v tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a be_v corrupt_v have_v god_n promise_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n the_o hebrew_a vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v or_o stroke_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n like_o horn_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o synagogue_n as_o capellus_n the_o punct_a antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v or_o whether_o a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o term_n synonimous_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ethiopic_a interpreter_n only_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n that_o christ_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o write_a law_n if_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o least_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v vitiate_a have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la as_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o romanist_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o they_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n cheat_v we_o in_o this_o to_o give_v we_o vitiate_a transcript_n in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v her_o fidelity_n or_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v i_o pray_v by_o who_o or_o when_o be_v it_o do_v sure_o not_o by_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o jerom_n in_o cap._n 6._o of_o isai_n where_o also_o he_o cite_v origen_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o accord_v austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o for_o either_o they_o corrupt_v they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o if_o before_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o reprove_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v on_o scripture_n but_o never_o for_o vitiate_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o do_v he_o not_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n will_v he_o ever_o have_v remit_v they_o thereto_o have_v he_o know_v they_o general_o to_o be_v corrupt_v if_o after_o christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o original_n do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o the_o jew_n if_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v scripture_n will_v they_o not_o have_v chief_o corrupt_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o those_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n yea_o as_o bell._n acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o the_o messiah_n than_o either_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o 70_o or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o produce_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal_n 2._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o 70_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v appraehendite_v disciplinam_fw-la joannes_n isaac_n a_o popish_a author_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o calov_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o pag._n 414._o ducenta_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la judaicas_fw-la impietates_fw-la refellunt_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latino_n planius_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v 200_o argument_n and_o upward_o against_o jewish_a impiety_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a how_o religious_o yea_o superstitious_o careful_a have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 6._o out_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr judaeorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n profectione_n testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n not_o one_o word_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o bible_n do_v but_o casual_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o not_o indite_v a_o solemn_a fast_n have_v they_o not_o number_v all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o observation_n how_o putid_v be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap_n 9_o that_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n make_v by_o the_o masorite_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o palovius_n have_v the_o masorite_n so_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o karait_n who_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o adhere_v
to_o the_o scripture_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o traditionary_a jew_n more_o than_o christian_n at_o least_o how_o can_v it_o have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o not_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o christian_a church_n how_o can_v jew_n corrupt_v all_o these_o be_v not_o this_o cavil_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n so_o impious_a that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o such_o as_o joannes_n isaacus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o colen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la adversus_fw-la lindanum_n ludovious_a vives_z in_o lib._n 15._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la arrias_fw-la montanus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la bibl._n interlin_fw-mi sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct._n haeres_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o express_o say_v dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la aut_fw-la christianorum_fw-la malignitate_fw-la falsificata_n yea_o he_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o pestilent_a error_n and_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v pagnin_n vatablus_n marcus_n marinus_n beside_o many_o other_o cite_v and_o follow_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 3._o sect._n 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o charge_v jacobus_n chrysopolitanus_n and_o melchior_n canus_n for_o maintain_v as_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a bible_n as_o man_n not_o have_v knowledge_n proportion_v to_o their_o zeal_n however_o bell._n affirm_v that_o some_o few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_a wherein_o also_o learned_a protestant_n have_v labour_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o conclude_v cae_n erum_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la errores_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o purity_n of_o original_a scripture_n assert_v at_o length_n against_o romanist_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 12._o rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la sac_fw-la script_n cap._n 8._o gerard_n in_o uberiori_fw-la explicatione_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o where_o the_o last_o author_n master_v up_o seventeen_o argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o to_o which_o only_o i_o add_v d_o owen_n judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v answer_v some_o question_n indeed_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n and_o mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v write_v but_o of_o none_o else_o i_o confess_v ancient_n general_o have_v suppose_v that_o matth._n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n not_o only_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n epist_n 123._o but_o also_o irenaeus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphan_n chrys_n august_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o judgement_n say_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n ult_n and_o there_o be_v eminent_o learned_a man_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a with_o who_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v join_v neither_o be_v the_o argument_n contemptible_a by_o which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v but_o however_o even_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o matthews_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o a_o person_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o by_o james_n and_o general_o other_o by_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n as_o authentic_a barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n lib._n 3._o dâ—ff_n 2._o sect._n 1._o think_v that_o matthew_n himself_o write_v this_o gospel_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o know_v baronius_n prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a to_o the_o greek_a dico_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_v graecus_n textus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la collatus_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la originali_fw-la affirmare_fw-la minime_fw-la possumus_fw-la but_o learned_o be_v that_o impious_a error_n of_o the_o cardinal_n contute_v by_o casanbon_n in_o apparat_fw-la exercit_fw-la 16._o cap._n 115._o pag._n 678._o the_o like_a i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o many_o have_v judge_v that_o it_o also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o romanist_n in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n argument_n cap._n 9_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o argument_n conclude_v forcible_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o a_o apostolic_a person_n whether_o luke_n or_o clement_n i_o be_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o for_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o original_a latin_a write_v by_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o present_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v sure_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o mark_n be_v gospel_n that_o fancy_n of_o baronius_n as_o if_o mark_n be_v gospel_n have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v express_o contradict_v by_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n austin_n lib._n 1._o concordiae_fw-la evangelist_n and_o isidore_n hispal_a praefat._n lib._n test_n novi_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o evangel_n except_o that_o of_o matthew_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o cardinal_n be_v solid_o confute_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n lib._n 3._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o who_o say_v its_o certum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a what_o need_v i_o more_o as_o to_o this_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o confess_v quod_fw-la graeca_n editio_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la universa_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o holy_a man_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v they_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n do_v sometime_o call_v in_o question_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n what_o then_o be_v calvin_n or_o luther_n with_o we_o infallible_a judge_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o this_o allegation_n be_v compense_v in_o regard_n eminent_n popish_a author_n assert_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n i_o have_v look_v that_o place_n of_o calvin_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 13._o cite_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o can_v assert_v that_o calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n throughout_o all_o that_o cap._n for_o in_o it_o he_o only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o very_a contrary_n in_o that_o book_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 10._o yea_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o censure_n calvin_n as_o prefer_v too_o great_a purity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o call_v it_o purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la luther_n likewise_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o chemnitius_n gerard_n calovius_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o man_n derogate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o original_n it_o will_v but_o argue_v a_o piece_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o they_o and_o of_o as_o gross_a inconsistency_n i_o can_v convict_v both_o cardinal_n
enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n galeat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n regum_fw-la in_o prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n solom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_n christian_n yea_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n demster_n eight_o paper_n pag._n 171._o which_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o adventure_v to_o examine_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o or_o jerom_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n who_o express_o say_v that_o latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrae_n non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o hold_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o but_o this_o council_n be_v below_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o if_o romanist_n stand_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v for_o can._n 26._o its_o express_o prohibit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la neither_o be_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n include_v in_o that_o 47_o can._n for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o cresconius_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v speak_v of_o as_o strict_o canonical_a for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laedicea_n and_o jerom_n who_o express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o do_v not_o gregory_n after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n lib._n 9_o in_o job_n cap._n 13._o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o book_n be_v only_o term_v canonical_a as_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n own_v they_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o canon_n 47._o where_o also_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n with_o these_o book_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o approve_v both_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n which_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a therefore_o sure_o this_o of_o carthage_n take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n else_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v contradictory_n canon_n this_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o austin_n who_o be_v a_o prime_a member_n of_o that_o council_n for_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n what_o need_v i_o more_o hear_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n in_o fin_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la hist_n lib._n v._o t._n ne_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la repereris_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputato_n vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la concilii_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepti_fw-la &_o autorisati_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la distinctione_n discernere_fw-la poteris_fw-la scripta_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o laodiceno_fw-la and_o this_o distinction_n cajetan_n take_v from_o hierom_n praeâ—at_n in_o proverb_n and_o ruffian_n in_o expos_n symb._n what_o he_o add_v concern_v luther_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o true_a that_o luther_n doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o what_o then_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n yet_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v question_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o list_v so_o also_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n upon_o one_o than_o another_o do_v not_o romanist_n hold_v cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o yet_o real_o do_v question_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o james_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o mathematics_n that_o a_o quovis_fw-la puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la punctum_fw-la licet_fw-la ducere_fw-la rectam_fw-la lineam_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o question_v by_o learned_a basso_n if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v luther_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exiges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 279_o 280._o where_o gerard_n apologise_v for_o luther_n and_o evict_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o that_o mistake_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n to_o layclaim_v to_o scripture_n to_o this_o common_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n what_o mean_v tertull._n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la when_o he_o term_v heretic_n lucifugas_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la what_o mean_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la do_v not_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n ult_n testify_v that_o artemon_n the_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n pretend_v that_o his_o heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o traditive_a conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o until_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusiuè_fw-fr do_v not_o learned_a d_o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n against_o breerly_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 39_o show_n that_o learned_a romanist_n aquinas_n bell._n sixtus_n senensis_n justus_n barronius_n delrio_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o m._n weston_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o pestilent_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n basilidian_o encratit_n
habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6._o 16._o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perversion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr mavichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10._o 8._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 6._o that_o place_n joh._n 10._o 8._o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chryse_a cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8._o 12._o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20._o 13._o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35._o 31._o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradictior_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quâ—dam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1._o 10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o he_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarâ—s_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 62._o that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26._o 26._o jam._n 2._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a
conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 2._o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o argument_n will_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o follow_v for_o after_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o retain_v no_o more_o the_o reciprocal_a property_n of_o water_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a increated_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o word_n as_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n remain_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o disciple_n to_o touch_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o be_v it_o proper_a here_o for_o i_o to_o digress_v to_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v their_o inference_n to_o be_v ludibrious_a and_o inconsequential_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a party_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n sure_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a fancy_n or_o cauterised_a conscience_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a scripture_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v their_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n as_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n bring_v against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nay_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o by_o other_o luculent_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o favour_n their_o cause_n and_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o mass-book_n than_o with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o s._n john_n have_v not_o those_o word_n where_o also_o my_o argument_n against_o m._n demster_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v from_o all_o his_o frothy_a cavil_n i_o know_v father_n of_o old_a do_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n against_o marcionites_n from_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o father_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a blood_n but_o do_v it_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiated_a presence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o they_o type_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v they_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n to_o such_o public_a view_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o cite_v s._n chrysost_o hom._n 6._o as_o if_o chrysost_n have_v write_v homily_n but_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n such_o lax_n citation_n will_v make_v people_n suspect_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v from_o pag._n 65._o he_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v long_a citation_n out_o of_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o first_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a his_o book_n deserve_v a_o apology_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o entitle_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o the_o pamphleteer_n book_n scold_v without_o scholarship_n as_o the_o one_o discover_v more_o scold_a than_o either_o sobriety_n or_o scholarship_n so_o the_o other_o take_v more_o liberty_n than_o himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v cuique_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la patimur_fw-la manes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o polemic_o that_o in_o the_o mention_a treatise_n he_o dispute_v the_o more_o sceptical_o to_o make_v his_o adversary_n less_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o more_o tender_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o end_n propose_v will_v legitimate_a the_o mean_a casuist_n may_v determine_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o d._n tailor_n testimony_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v get_v from_o d._n shirman_n for_o to_o he_o also_o this_o testimony_n of_o d._n taylor_n be_v object_v by_o f._n johnson_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 23._o only_o i_o add_v that_o d._n taylor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o sâ—eptical_a discourse_n in_o that_o treatise_n demonstrate_v sect._n 1_o the_o scirpture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o he_o bring_v sect._n 6_o 7._o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n how_o solid_o do_v the_o same_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o confer_v of_o scripture_n confute_v their_o imaginary_a transubstantiated_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o his_o disswasives_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n for_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v that_o andreas_n osiander_n of_o who_o i_o suppose_v the_o pamphleter_n speak_v do_v unhappy_o engage_v himself_o in_o some_o paradoxal_a debate_n with_o his_o own_o brethren_n neither_o can_v his_o own_o son_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o epit._n hist_o eccles_n cent._n 16._o pag._n 554._o deny_v it_o and_o what_o if_o his_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o those_o paradoxal_a notion_n do_v drive_v he_o upon_o some_o unadvised_a expression_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v the_o pamphleter_n maintain_v all_o the_o expression_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v name_v one_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v he_o rational_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o paradoxal_a lutheran_n who_o heterodoxy_n have_v be_v note_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v i_o not_o signify_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 218_o 219._o that_o its_o the_o reform_a religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o against_o such_o a_o scribbler_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a conclave_n of_o rome_n his_o digression_n concern_v a_o private_a spirit_n from_o pag._n 69_o to_o 72._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a i_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n how_o oft_o have_v protestant_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n on_o private_a enthusiasm_n or_o secret_a objective_n revelation_n this_o they_o leave_v to_o quaker_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o must_v proceed_v upon_o these_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o public_a external_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exclude_v a_o private_a spirit_n he_o exclude_v a_o discretive_a judgement_n he_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n always_o presuppose_v or_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o way_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o turn_v pelagian_a and_o contradict_v his_o own_o author_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o for_o any_o further_a use_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o familiar_a when_o he_o have_v clear_v his_o pope_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v near_o a_o settlement_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n a_o excellent_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n
3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n pag._n 92_o 93._o many_o father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n s._n hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n russin_n nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n as_o if_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n will_v damn_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o citation_n hereafter_o for_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o escape_n i_o answer_v that_o father_n indeed_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o one_o in_o integral_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o pertinacy_n that_o father_n admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v apparent_a because_o they_o do_v accuse_v one_o another_o sometime_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n as_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o charge_n victor_n with_o eleven_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la opinando_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la recessisse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ea_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicae_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a the_o severe_a sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n now_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v suppose_v by_o judicious_a divine_n to_o contain_v fundamental_o as_o vvn_n from_o integral_n that_o of_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o relate_v to_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o there_o dispute_v who_o certain_o err_v fundamental_o at_o who_o also_o s._n hierom_n apol._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la seem_v to_o hint_n for_o their_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o grant_v that_o tertull._n be_v speak_v against_o valentinus_n who_o all_o know_v to_o have_v err_v fundamental_o so_o that_o from_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v against_o this_o distinction_n yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o sometime_o opposition_n to_o a_o integral_a of_o faith_n may_v also_o damn_v a_o soul_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o pertinacy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pertinacy_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_o answ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o 39_o article_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o eminent_a divine_n in_o that_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o topical_a discourse_n of_o a_o nameless_a romanist_n now_o learned_a stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o press_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o also_o cite_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n she_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o for_o their_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o she_o suppose_v they_o all_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v d._n fern_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o d._n champny_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o what_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v of_o the_o athenian_a law_n savour_n of_o draco_n severity_n who_o write_v all_o his_o sanction_n in_o blood_n and_o make_v every_o trespass_n capital_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o sanguinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n josephus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appion_n do_v only_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o most_o part_n be_v death_n if_o this_o romanist_n be_v so_o bloody_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o to_o judaize_v his_o preposterous_a zeal_n deserve_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54.55_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a expression_n of_o luther_n against_o they_o he_o callâ—d_v sacramentarian_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o that_o luther_n before_o his_o death_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n boxhornius_n lib._n 3._o the_o harm_n eucharist_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n from_o melancthon_n cruciger_n alesius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o writing_n as_o for_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n revel_v 22._o 19_o it_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o who_o add_v aught_o thereto_o v._o 18._o which_o speak_v sad_a thing_n against_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v damn_v if_o otherwise_o pious_a and_o penitent_a and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n thereannent_fw-fr do_v romanist_n conclude_v their_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o damn_a heretic_n who_o question_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n that_o be_v edward_n worsley_n a_o english_a jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n discourse_n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n have_v much_o spongious_a talk_n to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o examine_v all_o himself_o comprize_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_v all_o it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_a as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o jesuit_n syllogism_n grant_v as_o uncontroverted_a the_o whole_a syllogism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n in_o all_o divine_o reveal_v article_n in_o a_o compound_a sense_n with_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o withal_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o corollary_n
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cob_n web_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a non_fw-fr sense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irenaeus_n tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o bellar_n himself_o descript_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastriâ—s_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d_o tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o sâ—gmatizing_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich_n cap._n 3_o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contra_fw-la diversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la and_o by_o euseâ—ius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o
be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n caster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
field_n his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o for_o clear_v they_o at_o least_o from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v together_o with_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a emissary_n still_o trafick_v among_o they_o may_v desist_v their_o admiration_n concern_v the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a learned_a voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la pap._n lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o observe_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o protestant_n do_v appear_v and_o particular_o in_o that_o they_o do_v yearly_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n d._n hornbeck_n in_o summa_fw-la contrev_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 977._o regate_n passionate_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o correspondence_n betwixt_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o which_o these_o afflict_a christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v under_o their_o tentation_n and_o we_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a in_o substantial_o of_o religion_n sect_n viii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n bold_o assert_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v pag._n 106._o but_o his_o bold_a undertake_n be_v second_v with_o weak_a and_o childish_a performance_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o cavil_n concern_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o corruption_n of_o original_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o translation_n the_o obscurity_n and_o ambignity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o jesuit_n so_o nimble_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o he_o can_v fight_v against_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o this_o a_o usual_a fate_n that_o attend_v error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o own_o self_n sorex_n svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o pervert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o protestant_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_o apply_v and_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v either_o perverse_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v i_o nauseat_a to_o examine_v such_o childish_a stuff_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v only_o confute_v he_o with_o contempt_n i_o overly_o touch_v particular_n 1._o then_o he_o say_v pag_n 106._o we_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o say_v god_n create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o from_o their_o work_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o god_n appoint_v to_o damn_v any_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o calumniate_v we_o egregious_o never_o protestant_a teach_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o can_v 7._o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la i_o e._n man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o hell_n independent_o from_o sin_n do_v ever_o protestant_n say_v more_o than_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2._o know_v he_o not_o that_o austin_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 103._o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n not_o of_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v restrict_v in_o the_o very_a text_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o do_v not_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v while_o they_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o scripture_n make_v a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o inefficacious_a will_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v do_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatever_o please_v he_o psal_n 135._o 3._o 2._o he_o say_v ibid._n we_o protest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pamphleter_n may_v have_v know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o learned_a camero_n amyrald_n capellus_n dallaeus_n who_o with_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n affert_fw-la universal_a redemption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o load_v a_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o confequents_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o jesuited_a romanist_n do_v impeach_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o jansenius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n serve_v cap._n 20._o to_o evict_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n particular_o of_o st._n augustin_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o universalist_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la evod._n non_fw-la perit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o e._n not_o one_o do_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o the_o all_o there_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o which_o none_o but_o a_o origenist_n can_v affirm_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v represent_v viz._n the_o elect_a not_o of_o all_o mankind_n 3._o pag._n 107._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n a_o pertinent_a disputant_n indeed_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n which_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sophister_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pertinency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n damn_v any_o for_o mere_a inability_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o with_o our_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o we_o join_v a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v damn_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v who_o undertake_v so_o confident_o to_o
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n that_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v reciprocal_a correlat_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n will_v prove_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 4._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n how_o piteous_o do_v our_o missionary_n cheat_v their_o proselyte_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o proud_a and_o supercilions_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o ordinary_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n yet_o here_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o bell._n in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la do_v we_o contradict_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n what_o more_o ordinary_a for_o romanst_n on_o die_a bed_n then_o to_o renounce_v their_o merit_n i_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o memory_n i_o honour_v the_o most_o moral_a person_n i_o ever_o know_v of_o that_o religion_n who_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o profess_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v to_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o must_v renounce_v at_o death_n 10._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n divine_a authority_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o corporal_a and_o capernaitical_a presence_n under_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o scripture_n not_o where_o assert_n as_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o express_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v his_o real_a body_n nay_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v cap._n 5._o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n they_o shall_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n know_v he_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o when_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n do_v impart_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n than_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a now_o what_o a_o crime_n be_v this_o that_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n 11._o ibid._n we_o protest_v say_v he_o against_o god_n command_n in_o forbid_v image_n as_o idol_n he_o have_v order_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 25._o o_o dare_a impudence_n be_v image_n worship_v command_v by_o god_n sure_o then_o the_o 2d_o command_v exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n command_n as_o indeed_o papist_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o catechism_n yet_o we_o forbid_v not_o all_o image_n but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adoration_n produce_v who_o can_v institution_n or_o approbation_n for_o that_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o cherubim_n be_v indeed_o set_v above_o the_o ark_n but_o no_o command_n for_o their_o adoration_n 12._o say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n practice_n in_o deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n contrary_a to_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n either_o of_o calumny_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v honour_n and_o religious_a adoration_n term_v reciprocal_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o live_a saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o pampheleter_n will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v religious_o adore_v and_o will_v he_o also_o infer_v from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n adore_v saint_n the_o creator_n his_o own_o creature_n may_v not_o such_o foolry_n have_v be_v rather_o expect_v from_o a_o child_n then_o from_o one_o who_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o rabbi_n 13._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n by_o dery_v the_o power_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n contrary_a to_o joh_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v we_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n we_o but_o protest_v against_o your_o impose_v on_o conscience_n a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n how_o secret_a so_o ever_o to_o your_o priest_n which_o god_n never_o enjoin_v we_o protest_v against_o your_o papal_a usurp_a power_n of_o indulgence_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o assume_v we_o protest_v against_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o man_n who_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o who_o not_o we_o grant_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o no_o more_o be_v grant_v joh._n 2._o 23._o the_o sovereign_a absolute_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v claim_v by_o god_n as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isai_n 43._o 25._o micah_n 7._o 18._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n luk_n 5.21_o yet_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n 1_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o prayer_n 4._o by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judicious_o expound_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n challenge_v cap._n 5._o and_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a among_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o joh._n 20._o and_o comment_n on_o matth._n cap._n 16._o though_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o remit_v also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n 14._o pag._n 109._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o justice_n require_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o after_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v by_o deny_v purgatory_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o hy_z fire_n o_o the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o protestation_n be_v against_o the_o injury_n which_o romanist_n do_v both_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o assert_v purgatory_n if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n full_o then_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v forge_v in_o their_o mint_n house_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a platonist_n and_o pythagorian_n if_o justice_n be_v complete_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v justice_n demand_v new_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o delinquent_n if_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v than_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v so_o justice_n can_v demand_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o pardon_v saint_n such_o as_o david_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o paternal_a chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n by_o depart_a saint_n in_o a_o place_n you_o call_v purgatory_n scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v your_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o papal_a chrism_n that_o you_o see_v so_o clear_o your_o purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o suppose_v augustine_n be_v as_o clear_v fighted_a
to_o this_o purpose_n in_o my_o ten_o which_o yet_o wait_v for_o his_o examination_n his_o gloss_n upon_o augustine_n gemina_fw-la that_o he_o mean_v only_o two_o chief_a sacrament_n be_v to_o dilute_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o planet_n or_o that_o jacob_n have_v but_o two_o son_n mean_v two_o chief_a one_o but_o why_o shall_v these_o only_o be_v call_v the_o two_o chief_a sacrament_n see_v according_a to_o romanist_n pennance_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o eucharist_n i_o appeal_v my_o adversary_n to_o instance_n so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o affirm_v a_o precise_a septenary_a of_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o p._n 122._o he_o have_v some_o insignificant_a hint_n at_o denys_n and_o austin_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n grant_v that_o denys_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n stand_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o have_v not_o that_o book_n of_o luther_n by_o i_o to_o try_v the_o citation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v affirm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n i_o can_v say_v from_o a_o ocular_a inspection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n yea_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o genere_fw-la c._n 27._o confess_v that_o denys_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n eccles_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n omit_v three_o of_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o penance_n learned_a critic_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o work_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n the_o areopagit_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o areopagit_n paul_n disciple_n nor_o as_o appear_v within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n neither_o be_v that_o author_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v we_o as_o to_o the_o main_a substantial_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v not_o for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o for_o the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n nor_o for_o exhortation_n lesson_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o people_n can_v understand_v nor_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o creature_n nor_o for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n yea_o nor_o for_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v far_o appear_v cap._n 7._o who_o will_v affirm_v he_o be_v for_o the_o romish_a precise_a septenary_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o i_o may_v say_v either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v denys_n with_o advertency_n or_o he_o trespass_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o ingenuity_n if_o the_o pamphleter_n can_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o denys_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n wherein_o a_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v learn_v a_o lesson_n from_o he_o next_o for_o austin_n the_o pamphleter_n say_v he_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o in_o one_o place_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o but_o to_o pre-occupy_a that_o cavil_n in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n i_o do_v advertise_v that_o austin_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o many_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o we_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n meat_n give_v to_o catechuman_n yea_o to_o polygamy_n insomuch_o that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la cap._n 24._o sect._n lotionem_fw-la pedum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a austin_n but_o also_o other_o father_n as_o cyprian_n ambrose_n innocent_n 1._o call_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a sacrament_n what_o need_v i_o more_o where_o ever_o say_v austin_n or_o any_o father_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o proper_a sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o hold_v romanist_n as_o innovator_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o come_v this_o quibble_v sophister_n who_o answer_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o their_o five_o supposititious_a sacrament_n to_o snarl_v p._n 117._o at_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n viz._n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v his_o indignation_n so_o great_a that_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o five_o new_a coin_a romish_a sacrament_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o perpetual_a observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o forget_v himself_o when_o pag._n 120._o he_o bring_v one_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n at_o which_o here_o he_o cavil_v to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v a_o jesuit_n breath_n add_v significancy_n to_o a_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o from_o a_o protestant_n or_o be_v his_o choler_n move_v that_o i_o call_v sacrament_n seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o be_v not_o baptism_n by_o theod._n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n decret_n epitome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v do_v not_o basil_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n what_o shall_v i_o cite_v tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la or_o austin_n lib._n 4._o the_o bâ—pt_n cap._n 24._o may_v he_o not_o have_v learn_v from_o valent_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 3._o punt._n 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n seal_v of_o divine_a promise_n do_v he_o not_o also_o punct_a 3._o compare_n sacrament_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n annex_v to_o their_o patent_n ought_v he_o not_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o teach_v part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o q._n 7._o that_o when_o christ_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o do_v institute_v sensible_a sign_n quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la obligatum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la fidelem_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la futurum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dubitaremus_fw-la that_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v have_v he_o oblige_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pledge_n and_o so_o we_o may_v never_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o sacramental_a seal_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n at_o which_o he_o cavil_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o peter_n ast._n 2._o 38_o 39_o exhort_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o than_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v and_o so_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o scripture_n how_o childish_a be_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o a_o infallible_a connexion_n betwixt_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v do_v he_o seal_v to_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o seal_v not_o salvation_n can_v the_o other_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new-testament_n bear_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o consecrate_a liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v any_o romanist_n deny_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new-testament_n be_v figurative_a can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o new-testament_n if_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v another_o congruous_a sense_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v when_o this_o sophister_n be_v quarrel_v at_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o i_o what_o need_v more_o do_v not_o esthius_n a_o popish_a commentator_n in_o loc_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o by_o which_o
say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n and_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n whyte_n against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a not_o spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o half_a communion_n picture_v and_o adore_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a present_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o prohibit_v of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n indulgence_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o make_v sacrament_n effectual_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v of_o he_o nor_o know_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v find_v whereas_o jewel_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n observe_v lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 267._o for_o jewel_n give_v a_o most_o solemn_a challenge_n to_o papist_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o make_v out_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o one_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o challenge_v he_o prosecute_v against_o harding_n what_o dr._n john_n white_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 37._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o be_v say_v nay_o in_o these_o word_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o that_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n only_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o some_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o some_o error_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v smite_v therewith_o though_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o rebaptisation_n though_o tertullian_n do_v montanize_v pope_n liberius_n arrianize_v many_o asiatic_n espouse_v the_o quarto_fw-la deciman_n opinion_n origen_n maintain_v position_n which_o be_v just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o father_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o leaven_v with_o these_o error_n make_v i_o it_o not_o appear_v in_o my_o 9_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 194._o 195._o that_o none_o be_v more_o profuse_a in_o censure_v father_n than_o romanist_n bellarmine_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 6._o that_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v defend_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o arch-heretick_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s_o s._n beat._n cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o cypran_n do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o mortal_o offend_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o that_o prudentius_n speak_v like_o a_o poet_n and_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 18._o that_o jerom_n be_v deceive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o austin_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o that_o himself_n little_o regard_v damasus_n pontifical_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o single_a father_n they_o thus_o undervalue_v but_o ofttimes_o will_v prefer_v three_o before_o 7._o two_o before_o eight_o one_o before_o five_o of_o all_o which_o dr._n james_n give_v luculent_a instance_n part_n 4._o yea_o sometime_o they_o condemn_v whoâ—e_a army_n of_o father_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v say_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n chrysost_n euseb_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n james_n observe_v some_o bring_v 200._o other_o 300._o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n yet_o what_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n of_o all_o these_o cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la &_o pie_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la defenditur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o challenge_v we_o for_o undervalue_a father_n who_o put_v such_o contempt_n upon_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o regard_v no_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o interest_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o bastard_n father_n have_v they_o legitimate_a how_o many_o true_a father_n have_v they_o castrate_v hence_o be_v that_o observe_v of_o dr._n don_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 30._o according_o to_o romanist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divin_n law_n the_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n of_o father_n a_o subdivin_fw-fr law_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n a_o superdivin_fw-fr law_n whereunto_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v yet_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o they_o have_v one_o evasion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o no_o father_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o author_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v but_o as_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n phrase_v it_o vitricus_fw-la a_o step_n father_n nor_o need_v father_n complain_v of_o this_o usage_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o like_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v father_n be_v father_n nor_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n except_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o protestant_n may_v have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o father_n perhaps_o not_o full_o penetrate_v the_o scope_n of_o father_n or_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v suppose_v they_o to_o favour_v error_n from_o which_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o author_n also_o upon_o better_a advisment_n have_v vindicate_v they_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o whole_o justify_v the_o magdeburgion_n centurist_n so_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n how_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n injure_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v cyprian_n origen_n and_o tertul_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o again_o reprehend_v cyprian_a for_o own_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n
eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o a_o persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n
author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180._o 181._o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n
of_o heretic_n than_o of_o infidel_n but_o beside_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o §_o 258._o testify_v that_o by_o protestant_n many_z thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n in_o island_n greenland_n lapland_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o indian_n convert_v in_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heathen_a nation_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o this_o will_v only_o charge_v protestant_n of_o a_o sinful_a negligence_n but_o not_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a methinks_v this_o clamour_n of_o romanist_n against_o our_o church_n for_o not_o bestirring_a themselves_o more_o zealous_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n nation_n shall_v awake_v protestant_a prince_n and_o church_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n six_o any_o conversion_n make_v by_o romanist_n have_v be_v very_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v general_o be_v by_o force_n even_o these_o make_v in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n want_v not_o force_v that_o of_o boniface_n among_o the_o thuringian_o be_v do_v terror_fw-la armorum_fw-la as_o gerard_n observe_v ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la isenacensi_fw-la cent._n 8._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 10._o charles_n the_o great_a bring_v the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bloody_a war_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a romish_a conversion_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n how_o bloody_a have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v read_v what_o their_o own_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr casa_n have_v write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-indies_n without_o horror_n do_v not_o a_o great_a person_n when_o a_o die_a hear_v that_o catholic_n spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o go_v there_o if_o spaniard_n go_v thither_o judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a place_n where_o such_o bloody_a man_n go_v yea_o granado_n as_o cite_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o §_o 188._o confess_v ea_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la immanitate_fw-la hispanos_fw-la erga_fw-la illos_fw-la usos_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la christiani_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la &_o immanitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v through_o their_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o epithet_n of_o cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o east-indies_n its_o suppose_a there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o leave_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a relation_n concern_v conversion_n there_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v find_v how_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v in_o relation_n near_a home_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o hint_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o beside_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papal_a superstition_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o any_o real_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o retain_v among_o papist_n but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n let_v the_o pamphlete_a notice_n these_o particular_n and_o then_o frame_v a_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o rhetorical_a declamation_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n but_o i_o invert_v also_o this_o his_o second_o note_n and_o from_o it_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n hold_v nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o own_v none_o else_o let_v they_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v if_o any_o again_o say_v that_o a_o quaker_n or_o other_o heretic_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v matter_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v our_o religion_n and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n for_o we_o against_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n neither_o of_o they_o dare_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o run_v to_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o other_o to_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o but_o we_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o presumption_n we_o will_v deal_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o controversy_n let_v their_o cause_n only_o prevail_v who_o have_v real_a conformity_n with_o scripture_n article_n iii_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o this_o jesuit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o romanist_n live_v but_o beside_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o romanist_n have_v less_o ground_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o real_a internal_a sanctity_n and_o heart-renovation_n or_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n if_o of_o the_o first_o though_o undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_o holy_a one_o yet_o internal_a holiness_n can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o bell._n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o yea_o romanist_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n and_o pernicious_a heretic_n may_v have_v it_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7._o 15._o that_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o do_v not_o pharisees_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 24._o be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n resemble_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n vers_fw-la 22._o do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n we_o can_v pass_v a_o sure_a judgement_n on_o their_o doctrine_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o the_o external_a work_n be_v common_a both_o to_o sound_v and_o unsound_a teacher_n do_v not_o the_o novatian_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n that_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n as_o testify_v austin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o pretend_v more_o external_a sanctity_n than_o the_o pelagian_o see_v hierâ—m_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n be_v not_o donatist_n such_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o church_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a see_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eccles_n do_v not_o austin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a manichee_n deceive_v many_o by_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o socinian_o who_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o much_o sanctity_n as_o also_o our_o delude_a quaker_n will_v antichrist_n himself_o want_v his_o pretension_n to_o sanctity_n have_v not_o the_o beast_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 12._o 11._o have_v not_o the_o whore_n a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o guild_v over_o her_o abomination_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a yet_o alas_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o real_a church_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n be_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n know_v micah_n 7._o 1._o etc._n
those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o rare_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o seâ—mon_a on_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n upward_o of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n wherein_o i_o do_v sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o disloyal_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o seditious_a lecture_n of_o jesuit_n hay_n and_o jesuit_n cammolet_n know_v who_o open_o teach_v execrable_a regicide_n both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n be_v not_o the_o treasonable_a writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n santarell_n and_o of_o other_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n set_v forth_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la have_v the_o world_n forget_v the_o barbarous_a parricide_n act_v upon_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z henry_n the_o four_o two_o french_a king_n or_o the_o powder-plot_n design_v against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a accession_n of_o jesuit_n to_o all_o these_o what_o stickler_n jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o late_a commotion_n of_o britain_n d_o moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n from_o pag._n 58._o to_o 64._o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v a_o accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n savour_v out_o of_o these_o man_n mouth_n may_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o satirist_n have_v place_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la quis_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-mi fur_n displiceat_fw-la verri_fw-la homicida_fw-la miloni_fw-la clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_fw-mi catilina_n cethegum_n as_o for_o i_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n know_v i_o abominate_a whatever_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o cavil_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o tractate_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n against_o romish_a novelty_n so_o do_v i_o avouch_v before_o the_o world_n primitive_a christian_a loyalty_n i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o to_o that_o of_o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 30._o imperatores_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la whatever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o i_o do_v for_o ever_o disow_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o jesuit_n will_n renew_v the_o same_o accusation_n they_o will_v do_v but_o like_o themselves_o react_v against_o i_o cockleus_n bolsecus_fw-la their_o game_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n charge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o calumny_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v time_n without_o number_n be_v evict_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o three_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v accuse_v i_o of_o disciplinary_a vacillation_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o sober_a have_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o atrocious_a vacillation_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o one_o day_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o other_o or_o of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o day_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o morrow_n or_o of_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o do_v approve_v mariana_n treasonable_a book_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n condemn_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v mutarunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la that_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n which_o leave_v no_o less_o stain_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n than_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o their_o intellectual_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n discover_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o they_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o their_o disciplinary_a difference_n as_o if_o they_o make_v different_a religion_n if_o these_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o jesuit_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o presbyterian_o resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n do_v on_o the_o general_n council_n they_o will_v indeed_o make_v different_a religion_n as_o papist_n certain_o have_v different_a religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n under_o these_o various_a denomination_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o dogmatical_o and_o so_o can_v make_v different_a religion_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pacificatories_n write_v and_o more_o pain_n take_v for_o accommodate_v our_o disciplinary_a controversy_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v unanimous_o concur_v against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n faith_n ay_o detest_v schism_n however_o i_o be_v reproach_v by_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la rumpit_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la facit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la seorsum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la omittit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v humble_o obtest_v all_o dissident_a brethren_n about_o these_o disciplinary_a question_n if_o i_o can_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o signal_o call_v we_o all_o to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ah_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o our_o rent_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v swallow_v we_o all_o up_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n study_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o will_v not_o only_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o disciplinary_a debate_n but_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o supercilious_a crest_n of_o the_o schismatical_a court_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o fourthly_a charge_v as_o be_v of_o a_o unpeaceable_a nature_n the_o knack_n of_o this_o jest_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o my_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o know_a boutefeu_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n since_o i_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v live_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n as_o a_o regent_n of_o philosophy_n minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n have_v have_v many_o colleague_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v very_o comfortable_o this_o together_o with_o the_o peaceable_a society_n which_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n at_o present_a and_o i_o have_v together_o may_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pamphleteer_n accusation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o a_o reverend_a person_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o concern_v a_o disciplinary_a question_n wherein_o
perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n gaus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31._o 18._o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ere_fw-we ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a sigment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o